good_a sense_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o many_o other_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o please_v ignorant_a people_n what_o opposition_n do_v paul_n find_v by_o such_o that_o teach_v taste_v not_o touch_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n col._n 2.23_o even_o as_o in_o popery_n still_o they_o urge_v we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v they_o a_o inferior_a person_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n without_o the_o favourite_n thus_o the_o heathen_n argue_v of_o old_a and_o thus_o the_o papist_n now_o these_o thing_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o those_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o observe_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pure_o administer_v although_o in_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a way_n yet_o in_o such_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o traditional_a worship_n that_o afterward_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v from_o this_o three_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v yet_o scatter_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n church-officer_n that_o refuse_v christ_n mat._n 21.42_o observe_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o priest_n a_o council_n of_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v always_o combine_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a ministry_n have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la impersecutione_n primi_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n dâ—d_v true_o affirm_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n unless_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n sigysmund_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o one_o counsel_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n à _fw-fr minoritis_n yea_o say_v he_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n make_v great_a corruptive_a alteration_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n can_v but_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o all_o those_o that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o abomination_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n now_o with_o these_o venom_a arrow_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shoot_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a faithful_a ministry_n maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n four_o then_o he_o steer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o will_v see_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n honour_n even_o as_o nehemiah_n enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o proffer_v to_o build_v with_o they_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a history_n act._n 19.13_o 14._o of_o vagabond_n jew_n that_o be_v conjurer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o work_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o now_o he_o can_v do_v that_o better_a then_o by_o abuse_v the_o repute_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a godly_a teacher_n error_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o godly_a eminent_a man_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o first_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n than_o their_o example_n draw_v many_o after_o they_o the_o godliness_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a revive_n of_o their_o falsehood_n we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o compel_v other_o to_o live_v as_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o how_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v and_o use_v violence_n as_o paul_n compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o his_o example_n mere_o be_v so_o potent_a none_o dare_v do_v otherwise_o than_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o by_o the_o chief-priest_n endanger_v the_o church_n he_o will_v by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n we_o may_v clear_v this_o in_o after_o age_n by_o several_a instance_n especial_o origen_n a_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o godliness_n learning_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o what_o a_o great_a temptation_n do_v he_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n as_o lyrinensis_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v it_o he_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o one_o origen_n than_o by_o many_o marcionite_n or_o manichees_n practicâ—â—_n second_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n than_o he_o tempt_v eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o fail_n in_o their_o life_n to_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o so_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v how_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o do_v paul_n walk_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o in_o winnow_v there_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o devil_n hope_v for_o the_o late_a to_o find_v they_o but_o chaff_n as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v job_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v woeful_a in_o peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n whereby_o profane_a person_n may_v say_v who_o will_v care_v what_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o danger_n will_v lie_v and_o forswear_v his_o own_o master_n especial_o judas_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o he_o use_v he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n know_v his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o become_v satan_n instrument_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o judas_n be_v once_o true_o godly_a as_o some_o plead_v late_o thereby_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o esteem_n and_o appearance_n he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o repute_v of_o as_o a_o saint_n high_a three_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n than_o he_o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a he_o make_v man_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o argue_v against_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n so_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n of_o miracle_n ask_v the_o people_n why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v this_o wonder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o ministerial_a success_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n do_v convert_v the_o heart_n see_v how_o much_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o instance_a in_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z now_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o peter_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o popery_n be_v
the_o scripture_n directory_n for_o church-officer_n and_o people_z or_o a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o t.u._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n underhill_n george_n calvert_n and_o henry_n fletcher_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o practical_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_n himself_o most_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o spiritual_a help_n as_o for_o controversy_n to_o look_v on_o they_o like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n on_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o speculative_a and_o disputative_a be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v a_o briar_n yet_o experience_n do_v too_o much_o confirm_v how_o great_a a_o depravation_n be_v herein_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o dote_v upon_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n wherein_o be_v no_o edify_v it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o find_v in_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o feavourish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o drought_n or_o thirst_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v in_o drink_v but_o scepticism_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o such_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o christianity_n which_o incline_v to_o a_o solid_a mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a mortify_a heart_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversation_n now_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a establishment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a effect_n it_o cause_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o will_v not_o wither_v but_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n among_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v select_v this_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o peculiar_a subserviency_n and_o particular_a conduceableness_n it_o may_v have_v to_o heal_v such_o distemper_n which_o at_o this_o time_n infect_v many_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o immediate_o plant_v as_o a_o pleasant_a eden_n by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o quick_o degenerate_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n for_o not_o only_o godly_a discipline_n be_v collapse_v and_o profaneness_n in_o man_n life_n much_o increase_v but_o such_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o like_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o destruction_n be_v praesage_v hereby_o do_v they_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v it_o by_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o sky_n be_v thus_o red_a do_v signify_v the_o foul_a weather_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 10_o that_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o quotidian_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o oblique_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n therein_o but_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n all_o generation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n to_o their_o oblique_a and_o different_a course_n this_o chapter_n then_o may_v be_v call_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o officer_n and_o people_n in_o their_o respective_a deportment_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a edification_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o other_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o inscription_n of_o senacharibs_n tomb_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o behold_v of_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n set_v not_o up_o a_o ministry_n against_o christ_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v christ_n to_o a_o ministry_n these_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o oppose_v beside_o this_o general_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o several_a truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n especial_o the_o best_a wine_n you_o meet_v with_o at_o last_o where_o be_v describe_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o inventory_n give_v in_o of_o all_o his_o good_n there_o be_v his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la confirm_v yea_o as_o the_o devil_n once_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o temptation_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o discover_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o with_o preface_v but_o conclude_v come_v and_o see_v thou_o anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o content_n of_o this_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n p._n 2_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n sinfulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o carnal_a it_o be_v several_a signification_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n p._n 5_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 7_o what_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o babe_n 8_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o p._n 9_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n 13_o consideration_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 13_o for_o hither_o to_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o 17_o the_o due_a profit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n intellectual_a and_o practical_a ib._n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 21_o qu._n why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_n be_v call_v carnal_a ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v ib._n consideration_n about_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n 22_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n 23_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o cure_v his_o people_n at_o once_o 24_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o
as_o babe_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n can_v we_o expect_v any_o increase_n or_o fruit_n when_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plant_n plant_v by_o god_n many_o congregation_n be_v like_o golgotha_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a skull_n but_o of_o dead_a heart_n oh_o how_o short_a do_v our_o people_n come_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o very_a corinthian_n see_v how_o paul_n commend_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o alas_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v far_o high_o and_o large_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o press_v you_o to_o if_o once_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v three_o there_o be_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n make_v the_o mixister_n not_o so_o frequent_o urge_v those_o because_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o the_o duty_n be_v these_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o col._n 3_o 6._o and_o again_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o &c_n &c_n heb._n 10.14_o thus_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o family_n like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n husband_n they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v inform_v their_o wife_n if_o they_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o so_o family_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n resolve_v which_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v press_v by_o a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n gross_o ignorant_a how_o few_o parent_n or_o master_n have_v you_o that_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n how_o few_o husband_n that_o know_v how_o to_o inform_v their_o wife_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o neighbour_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n will_v bring_v admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o faithful_a minister_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o rise_v like_o so_o many_o bruit_n beast_n and_o you_o can_v no_o more_o expect_v religious_a duty_n from_o they_o than_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v once_o preach_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o spiritual_a in_o this_o particular_a four_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n restrain_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v so_o powerful_o press_v at_o first_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o traditional_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v by_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n luke_n 5._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o external_a worship_n which_o other_o do_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v with_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n as_o with_o bottle_n if_o old_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v new_a and_o spirituous_a wine_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v many_o ohing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o first_o press_v a_o people_n plunge_v into_o all_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o high_a and_o exact_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v judge_v it_o madness_n hence_o our_o saviour_n by_o degree_n instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o and_o calvin_n commend_v that_o know_a counsel_n of_o austin_n to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o discipline_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n have_v general_o infect_v all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v wise_o and_o mild_o monendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la minando_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cyprian_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o remittendis_fw-la delictis_fw-la penò_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinquo_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o remissness_n in_o church_n reformation_n for_o how_o great_o have_v god_n bless_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o few_o against_o universal_a impiety_n thus_o much_o for_o ignorance_n of_o then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o many_o precious_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o first_o the_o minister_n labour_n be_v most_o spend_v in_o discover_v the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o gross_a sin_n take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o brutish_a beastly_a way_n and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a sin_n unbelief_n diffidence_n in_o the_o promise_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o they_o can_v so_o much_o press_v against_o because_o such_o auditor_n come_v far_o short_a of_o civility_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o reach_n to_o piety_n hence_o though_o they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o sermon_n that_o urge_v the_o leave_n of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o those_o about_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o can_v perceive_v thus_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v xot_v how_o can_v you_o heavenly_a john_n 3.12_o second_o to_o a_o people_n live_v in_o gross_a sin_n we_o can_v so_o frequent_o and_o glorious_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n we_o can_v preach_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v we_o can_v commend_v the_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o be_v do_v man_n must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n thus_o paul_n do_v to_o felix_n when_o desire_a to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o peter_n endeavour_v to_o prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o murder_v christ_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n three_o the_o perform_n of_o duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o this_o also_o be_v too_o high_a for_o sinful_a wicked_a man_n wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pray_v hear_v enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o mystery_n to_o they_o what_o a_o glorious_a expression_n be_v that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o use_v to_o arouse_v and_o awaken_v people_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n if_o aristotle_n think_v a_o young_a man_n no_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o unruly_a affection_n how_o fit_a can_v people_n blind_a in_o mind_n corrupt_v in_o affection_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a ox_n and_o horse_n know_v the_o noise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o driver_n and_o turn_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o only_a man_n be_v more_o unruly_a and_o brutish_a refuse_v to_o order_v his_o step_n as_o he_o be_v command_v how_o much_o of_o the_o study_n labour_n part_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o the_o indociblenesse_n of_o hearer_n though_o we_o preach_v not_o latin_a yet_o the_o matter_n we_o preach_v may_v be_v so_o spiritual_a heavenly_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o untelligible_a as_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o your_o slowness_n slothfulness_n a_o obstruction_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o glorious_a promise_n no_o more_o publish_v thank_v we_o ourselves_o for_o this_o to_o such_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o blow_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
true_o love_v one_o another_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n command_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o this_o be_v call_v love_n in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 3.15_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n quarrel_n and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v so_o much_o manifestation_n that_o their_o love_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a but_o for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o so_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v grace_n they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v cast_v his_o love_n upon_o therefore_o thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v they_o still_o how_o dare_v thou_o but_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v the_o apostle_n do_v very_o frequent_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o that_o without_o dissimulation_n know_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n that_o will_v be_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o not_o take_v heed_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a heathen_a say_v pater_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la friendship_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o ground_n of_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n agree_v upon_o evil_a ground_n because_o other_o be_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o or_o for_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n here_o be_v no_o sure_a concord_n but_o be_v as_o dog_n play_v together_o in_o the_o room_n while_o bone_n be_v cast_v among_o ungodly_a and_o then_o they_o snarl_v and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o take_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v present_o divide_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v agree_v unless_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n wicked_a man_n never_o join_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v godliness_n good_n in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n strive_v or_o contention_n first_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a thus_o judas_n command_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n for_o it_o vers_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n strive_v and_o ever_o zealous_o quarrel_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o contention_n and_o strive_v be_v not_o intend_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o it_o in_o the_o close_a because_o there_o be_v those_o who_o account_v all_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n for_o god_n to_o be_v quarrel_v and_o make_v tumult_n as_o jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n why_o so_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a humour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o civil_a second_o their_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a strive_v and_o that_o may_v be_v about_o a_o twofold_a object_n either_o in_o civil_a worldly_a thing_n quarrel_v and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o or_o in_o religious_a matter_n their_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o some_o to_o be_v cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v gainsaying_n those_o duty_n that_o be_v command_v or_o needless_o strive_v with_o idle_a dispute_n that_o make_v not_o for_o godliness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o tit._n 3.7_o a_o great_a disease_n in_o these_o time_n now_o le_fw-fr we_o brief_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o and_o we_o will_v contention_n first_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o effect_n wherein_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o three_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o bitter_a poisonous_a fountain_n of_o corruption_n within_o every_o man_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o spider_n a_o toad_n he_o can_v spit_v nothing_o but_o venom_n he_o be_v a_o bramble_n that_o tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o gal._n 5._o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v make_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a or_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v whence_o they_o come_v all_o thy_o jangleing_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speaking_n they_o come_v from_o that_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thou_o james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n he_o call_v that_o strife_n among_o they_o a_o war_n do_v they_o not_o come_v from_o the_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n see_v here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n strive_v and_o brawl_v with_o another_o but_o he_o have_v a_o lust_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n thou_o seek_v to_o be_v wrong_v to_o undo_v another_o but_o that_o anger_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v undo_v and_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o particular_a lust_n be_v 1._o pride_n where_o pride_n be_v there_o be_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o a_o proud_a man_n he_o can_v but_o strive_v no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v but_o set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n where_o it_o be_v all_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a come_v from_o pride_n every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v whereas_o humility_n and_o lowlimindedness_n that_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o chimney_n that_o be_v high_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o house_n put_v out_o all_o the_o smoke_n and_o dark_a vapour_n and_o those_o sometime_o that_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o evaporate_v their_o loathsome_a stomach_n against_o other_o 2._o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o come_v near_o to_o pride_n when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a for_o great_a earthly_a power_n or_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o make_v many_o quarrel_n absolom_n ambition_n for_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o terrible_a shake_n do_v it_o make_v in_o israel_n this_o ambition_n be_v a_o huge_a whale_n that_o quick_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o division_n thereof_o be_v through_o the_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n of_o some_o who_o have_v inordinate_o love_v applau_n and_o many_o follower_n this_o have_v always_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o malicious_n froward_a disposition_n there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rancorous_a turbulent_a nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o in_o the_o disturb_v of_o other_o salamander_n that_o can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o fire_n never_o at_o rest_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o brawling_n or_o contention_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n as_o james_n say_v but_o their_o heart_n also_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o these_o be_v dangerous_a person_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o they_o do_v to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o possess_a body_n throw_v it_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o family_n and_o in_o town_n these_o be_v curse_v man_n for_o as_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v so_o strife-maker_n and_o quarrel_v maker_n be_v curse_v man_n 4._o covetousness_n and_o sinful_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n quarrel_n and_o brawl_n so_o that_o some_o say_v those_o two_o pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la make_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o unjust_a covetous_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o than_o be_v thy_o own_o or_o lust_a after_o other_o man_n or_o discontent_n at_o thy_o own_o condition_n this_o make_v thou_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o quarrel_n last_o impatience_n when_o man_n know_v not_o how_o with_o patience_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o injury_n and_o wrong_n the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o if_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v another_o luke_n 6.29_o he_o do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o lawful_a resistance_n of_o evil_n before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n but_o all_o private_a revenge_n and_o impatience_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o resolve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o oh_o no_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o now_o the_o
peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v angel_n from_o heaven_n galat._n 1.8_o much_o less_o man_n on_o earth_n against_o scripture_n a_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o instrument_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o though_o they_o be_v not_o principal_n yet_o they_o be_v instrument_n ephes_n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o convert_v man_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o what_o a_o great_a expression_n be_v this_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o great_a expression_n give_v to_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o put_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v set_v up_o too_o much_o they_o disparage_v that_o make_v it_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o maintain_v the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o in_o this_o popery_n many_o people_n do_v still_o remain_v not_o consider_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v their_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o instrumental_n than_o he_o bring_v about_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o a_o total_a reject_v of_o they_o oppose_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o second_o there_o have_v be_v enthusiast_n or_o illuminatist_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o spiritual_a only_o that_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n reject_v these_o instrumental_n a_o dangerous_a delusion_n it_o be_v and_o have_v many_o time_n surprise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v hopeful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v many_o part_n and_o religious_a ability_n but_o want_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n they_o live_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o delusion_n neither_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n thus_o subtle_a be_v the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o can_v destroy_v by_o open_a profaneness_n he_o make_v they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o some_o pinnacle_n and_o then_o afterward_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o oppose_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o ordinance_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o providential_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n clothes_n and_o food_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blessing_n if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o argument_n shall_v neglect_v all_o secondary_a help_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n you_o know_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n promise_v unexpected_a deliverance_n to_o israel_n and_o proffer_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o no_o say_v ahaz_n i_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o you_o may_v think_v this_o have_v be_v great_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n he_o tempt_v god_n while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o may_v think_v this_o be_v high_a and_o raise_a godliness_n to_o have_v christ_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o thy_o teacher_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v his_o institute_v mean_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n second_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n and_o disobedient_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o to_o deliver_v his_o embassage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v can_v not_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o now_o god_n know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n do_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v horrible_o unthankful_a and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o amplifi_v god_n wisdom_n that_o choose_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o carnal_a pride_n that_o can_v condescend_v to_o the_o seem_a low_a mean_n in_o christ_n way_n three_o and_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a enemy_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n do_v former_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v to_o wit_n the_o godly_a ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o another_o way_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o how_o low_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n often_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v and_o therefore_o tremble_v and_o again_o tremble_v leave_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n by_o withdraw_v thou_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v against_o that_o and_o overthrow_v that_o but_o poor_a man_n thou_o set_v against_o thy_o soul_n and_o overthrowe_v thy_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o entertain_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o set_v satan_n up_o in_o his_o throne_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o a_o repute_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o please_a delusion_n he_o have_v seduce_v many_o this_o way_n lay_v therefore_o up_o a_o good_a foundation_n shake_v off_o such_o suggestion_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n upon_o his_o hand_n walk_v humble_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n affect_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n oh_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n remember_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a how_o useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o severity_n those_o atheistical_a profane_a man_n that_o neither_o regard_n christ_n the_o principal_a nor_o the_o minister_n as_o instrument_n they_o be_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o for_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o mammon_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o christ_n teach_n or_o the_o minister_n teach_v they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v
it_o sometime_o again_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o oh_o fear_n lest_o that_o curse_n fall_v upon_o you_o yea_o that_o sentence_n be_v already_o come_v out_o cut_v that_o unprofitable_a tree_n down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n appolo_n water_v this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a particular_a of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v a_o little_a alter_v the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v beast_n water_n yet_o as_o those_o that_o have_v plentiful_o drunken_a be_v say_v irrigari_fw-la so_o to_o give_v to_o drink_v may_v be_v say_v to_o water_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v of_o a_o wilderness_n plant_v with_o sweet_a and_o precious_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v water_v else_o all_o will_v immediate_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v settle_v therein_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_a water_v and_o pain_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v present_o become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n no_o church_n be_v like_a paradise_n at_o first_o which_o be_v once_o plant_v need_v not_o any_o water_n from_o heaven_n but_o river_n come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o that_o to_o water_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v all_o those_o ministerial_a help_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n once_o sow_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n god_n isa_n 5._o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n which_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n on_o and_o for_o their_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v spiritual_a water_v to_o a_o people_n once_o plant_v be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o future_a desolation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o never_o have_v any_o rain_n to_o drop_v fatness_n his_o seed_n will_v rot_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n who_o have_v set_v his_o plant_n have_v have_v his_o waterpot_n to_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v his_o dry_a plant_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n they_o plant_v so_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o do_v either_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n or_o go_v where_o they_o have_v already_o plant_v and_o further_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o we_o read_v paul_n himself_o water_v where_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a employment_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v to_o water_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v consist_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n first_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o more_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a instruction_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n already_o receive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n that_o receive_v all_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n at_o first_o apollo_n himself_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o water_v other_o do_v once_o need_v water_v himself_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v further_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o church_n or_o people_n present_o arrive_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o still_o grow_v in_o more_o understanding_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o for_o the_o ephesian_n already_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v able_a still_o further_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v still_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o oh_o then_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a knowledge_n that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v have_v grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a be_v become_v blind_a and_o blind_a you_o consider_v not_o that_o much_o more_o even_a about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o heathen_a even_o die_v will_v still_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v believer_n see_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v so_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o necessary_a the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o little_a natural_a knowledge_n about_o the_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a know_v then_o it_o be_v your_o great_a duty_n to_o come_v up_o to_o more_o understanding_n in_o religion_n shall_v a_o david_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n pray_v yet_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v psal_n 119._o what_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v thou_o then_o have_v that_o thou_o die_v not_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o ignorance_n second_o this_o water_v lie_v not_o only_o in_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n but_o in_o give_v further_o and_o clear_a argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v we_o unshaken_a and_o steadfast_a oh_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o many_o reed_n there_o be_v that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n they_o be_v indeed_o plant_v but_o not_o well_o root_v and_o what_o have_v not_o a_o deep_a root_n will_v immediate_o wither_v thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v often_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o though_o lord_n ult_n how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v strengthen_v more_o and_o more_o in_o believe_v we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o sometime_o when_o any_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n believe_v joh._n 2.11_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v before_o yes_o but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o confirmn_v establishment_n and_o confirmation_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a likely_a building_n but_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sand_n therefore_o it_o fall_v down_o immediate_o and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a mat._n 7.27_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ground_n miscarry_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v because_o it_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n mat._n 13._o so_o that_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n whatsoever_o holiness_n there_o be_v this_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o waver_v or_o wither_v not_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v even_o to_o those_o place_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v those_o that_o believe_v alas_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o undermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o open_a violence_n to_o prostrate_v they_o that_o there_o needs_o daily_o confirme_a and_o follow_v they_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o strong_a wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n that_o unless_o deep_o root_v we_o can_v subsist_v three_o this_o water_v contain_v direction_n about_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o church_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o when_o once_o plant_v as_o rome_n so_o neither_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o day_n the_o church_n at_o her_o infancy_n be_v not_o a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o those_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o she_o especial_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n orderly_o knit_v together_o there_o be_v need_n of_o government_n without_o which_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v saint_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v wild_a beast_n and_o this_o must_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a church_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o political_a one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v plant_v this_o church_n yet_o have_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o it_o especial_o he_o bewail_v that_o irreverent_a and_o profane_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v among_o
then_o believe_v no_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o man_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v god_n persuade_v you_o 2._o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a verity_n or_o truth_n come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a truth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a authority_n but_o evident_a infallibility_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o may_v lie_v so_o his_o word_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v as_o the_o write_n of_o man_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 2_o thess_n 2.11_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o punish_v that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n see_v then_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v infallible_a truth_n only_o and_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o that_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o other_o foundation_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n error_n and_o grand_a imposture_n let_v then_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a faith_n walk_v by_o this_o rule_n chrysostome_n say_v never_o expect_v good_a from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievous_a sin_n that_o in_o your_o family_n in_o your_o closert_n you_o do_v no_o more_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o bible_n take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o a_o wither_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o seem_a faith_n grace_n godliness_n will_v all_o present_o vanish_v three_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a they_o abide_v always_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_n to_o perturbation_n of_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v council_n consist_v of_o man_n carry_v by_o passion_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n there_o be_v great_a siding_n great_a animosity_n particular_a interest_n and_o party_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a foundation_n we_o must_v be_v mutable_a chameleon_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v still_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a bible_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o new_a opinion_n and_o new_a sect_n aristotle_n commend_v the_o government_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a resolution_n of_o man_n because_o law_n be_v fix_v and_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o know_a law_n and_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n which_o the_o learned_a note_n in_o cusanus_fw-la though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a course_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o age_n those_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o in_o another_o be_v reject_v last_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n because_o this_o only_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n who_o will_v be_v cheat_v or_o distinguish_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o scare_v and_o terrify_v by_o violent_a opposer_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v endure_v all_o wave_n how_o can_v the_o martyr_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n have_v not_o they_o have_v scripture-assurance_n luther_n have_v this_o temptation_n tune_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v he_o our_o saviour_n quell_v satan_n temptation_n by_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n quiver_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v may_v he_o not_o be_v assault_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o die_v not_o in_o heresy_n or_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v uphold_v he_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v church_n some_o man_n lay_v four_o rot_a and_o weak_a foundation_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o rest_v all_o on_o their_o authority_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o expound_v that_o place_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n secondary_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ministry_n not_o a_o magistry_n it_o be_v a_o political_a pillar_n upon_o which_o edict_n use_v to_o hang_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o a_o architectonical_a pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o house_n so_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n and_o preparation_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o at_o first_o believe_v because_o she_o tell_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o believe_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o ignorant_a implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-faith_n faith_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o then_o every_o member_n must_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o and_o see_v there_o be_v church_n against_o church_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v faith_n against_o faith_n magistrate_n the_o second_o foundation_n man_n lay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a faith_n many_o man_n have_v no_o other_o apprehension_n about_o religion_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o matter_n not_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la but_o legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la not_o as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n but_o command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n example_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o preach_v a_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o they_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5_o 29._o enthusiasm_n the_o three_o be_v private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o illuminatist_n man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o revelation_n from_o god_n have_v also_o decry_v it_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o scripture_n a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a delusion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o and_o reason_n four_o another_o false_a foundation_n be_v mere_a humane_a reason_n there_o be_v many_o rise_v up_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o socinian_n especial_o hereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o although_o rectify_a reason_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o revive_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o
of_o private_a person_n though_o they_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o put_v no_o false_a or_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a teacher_n who_o by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n be_v to_o build_v now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o build_v to_o build_v after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o same_o with_o water_v after_o plant_v and_o it_o imply_v a_o further_a continuation_n and_o illustration_n explication_n and_o application_n as_o also_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n preach_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o be_v with_o much_o care_n fear_v and_o tremble_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n then_o likewise_o all_o other_o who_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o irreverent_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n or_o will_v of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n 3.15_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n to_o corrupt_v forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o man_n will_n no_o less_o capital_a be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n any_o way_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v here_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n by_o wrest_v and_o torment_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n than_o what_o it_o intend_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v or_o murder_v their_o body_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a building_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o destructive_a and_o corruptive_a foundation_n such_o as_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n or_o else_o perfective_a and_o explicative_a thus_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o a_o perfective_a addition_n not_o corruptive_a though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v add_v as_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v a_o divine_a infallibility_n and_o now_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n explicative_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o with_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o see_v here_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o plant_v a_o people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o age_n man_n to_o water_n not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o he_o will_v always_o have_v builder_n who_o be_v to_o build_v on_o this_o for_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v the_o metaphor_n too_o far_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v also_o build_v up_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o house_n also_o only_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o will_v show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n public_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o build_v up_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o must_v dress_v every_o sermon_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v preach_v as_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n unto_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n clothe_v with_o the_o word_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n go_v together_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o word_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o promote_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n interest_n not_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a for_o i_o and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v the_o body_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n but_o he_o pervert_v it_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v word_n but_o not_o the_o true_a sense_n breathe_v in_o they_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o from_o god_n himself_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v great_o concern_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o high_a offence_n to_o god_n god_n do_v severe_o threaten_v those_o prophet_n that_o broach_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o preach_v the_o lie_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o much_o prayer_n much_o humility_n and_o many_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v lest_o we_o shall_v high_o dishonour_v god_n oh_o if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n for_o when_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v thou_o again_o and_o again_o to_o consider_v lest_o thou_o put_v thy_o lie_n thy_o falsehood_n thy_o sinful_a imagination_n on_o god_n second_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v all_o those_o that_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o his_o word_n any_o that_o shall_v alter_v these_o foundation_n or_o change_v these_o bound_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v a_o landmark_a and_o to_o confound_v such_o bound_n how_o much_o more_o here_o that_o command_n not_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o be_v set_v home_o with_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n revel_v 22.18_o if_o any_o shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n oh_o see_v then_o what_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o as_o offend_v herein_o and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o thou_o challenge_a any_o adversary_n to_o confute_v thou_o see_v here_o god_n will_v confute_v thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n thou_o think_v happy_o such_o and_o such_o a_o adversary_n will_v reprove_v thou_o take_v heed_n god_n do_v not_o become_v thy_o enemy_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n oh_o than_o while_o we_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v our_o heavenly_a message_n to_o you_o we_o be_v under_o a_o dreadful_a account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o fear_v and_o consider_v lest_o god_n find_v we_o liar_n and_o reprove_v we_o at_o last_o part_n second_o on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o only_o do_v nourish_v and_o cause_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o build_v up_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture-truth_n they_o give_v poison_n to_o a_o people_n to_o live_v upon_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o poison_v any_o fountain_n where_o all_o people_n fetch_v their_o water_n and_o thus_o all_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o poison_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o chaff_n what_o be_v chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o all_o
gold_n and_o silver_n be_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v thence_o we_o must_v replenish_v ourselves_o teirdly_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o gold_n will_v not_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o be_v affliction_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v burn_v all_o this_o stubble_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o abide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v undo_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o when_o a_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o very_a careful_a herein_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v wind_n and_o tempest_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o stubble_n wheat_n or_o chaff_n than_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v whereas_o divers_a and_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n every_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o cain_n tremble_v leave_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o meet_v it_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o of_o the_o solidity_n and_o ponderosity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o heavy_a whereas_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o be_v light_a than_o these_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o feather_n or_o straw_n whatsoever_o opinion_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o vanity_n levity_n and_o emptiness_n it_o be_v not_o solid_a grave_a and_o substantial_a refuse_v that_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n ship_n they_o go_v for_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o pearl_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n they_o make_v we_o if_o they_o seek_v out_o the_o admirable_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v peacock_n empty_a gaudy_a flourishing_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o weighty_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o huckster_n do_v their_o wine_n david_n compare_v god_n word_n to_o pure_a gold_n even_o seven_o time_n refine_v psal_n 19_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o if_o among_o man_n their_o law_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o counterfeit_v or_o clip_v their_o coin_n certain_o god_n will_v account_v it_o no_o less_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o its_o gold_n for_o sincerity_n so_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o as_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n as_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v to_o stop_v up_o his_o well_n with_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o death_n to_o poison_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n where_o man_n use_v to_o drink_v so_o destructive_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o infect_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o people_n shall_v thereby_o suck_v down_o their_o own_o poison_n six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o choice_n virtue_n thereof_o gold_n be_v not_o only_o of_o price_n and_o esteem_v but_o it_o have_v its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o medicinal_a way_n against_o bodily_a disease_n and_o thus_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v when_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v powerful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a opposition_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o learned_a there_o interpret_v it_o be_v revive_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v life_n again_o when_o a_o man_n by_o discouragement_n and_o dejection_n be_v even_o swoon_v away_o oh_o than_o these_o golden_a truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o revive_v against_o faint_n to_o dispel_v all_o distemper_n and_o to_o preserve_v against_o all_o languish_n seven_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitablenesse_n to_o all_o thing_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 10.19_o many_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v have_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o may_v have_v friend_n food_z raiment_n hence_o the_o heathen_n make_v pluto_n wealth_n a_o god_n because_o it_o wrought_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n clausum_fw-la aur_fw-it â_fw-la custodit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la horace_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o keep_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o gold_n and_o silver_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n to_o express_v his_o resolvednesse_n not_o to_o curse_v israel_n say_v though_o balaak_n will_v give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o thing_n which_o material_a gold_n and_o silver_n can_v do_v judas_n when_o torment_v in_o in_o his_o conscience_n foa_o sin_n what_o can_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n comfort_v he_o can_v that_o ease_v his_o conscience_n give_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o the_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v that_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v many_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o doubt_n no_o affliction_n no_o want_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n what_o precious_a and_o powerful_a operation_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a eight_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n with_o all_o grace_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n thus_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2_o 5._o and_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o not_o in_o outward_a respect_n or_o external_a greatness_n but_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n mark_v that_o counsel_n revel_v 3.18_o to_o the_o church_n who_o think_v herself_o rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a oh_o that_o people_n be_v spiritual_a you_o see_v here_o be_v gold_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o foolish_a that_o refuse_v this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o much_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o poor_a towards_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n he_o have_v after_o his_o great_a pleasure_n he_o conclude_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n on_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v sound_a and_o pure_a matter_n they_o but_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o exact_a way_n now_o this_o golden_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v chrysostoms_n and_o chrysologue_n indeed_o consiâ—eth_v first_o in_o preach_v of_o they_o after_o scripture_n authority_n when_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o like_a thunder_n may_v make_v the_o
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o secret_a work_n but_o god_n will_v manifest_v it_o policy_n be_v no_o policy_n if_o the_o design_n be_v not_o lay_v deep_a and_o secret_a therefore_o isaiah_n reprove_v carnal_a politician_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v deep_a counsel_n isa_n 29.15_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n god_n have_v his_o time_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v vain_a he_o will_v make_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o crafty_a consultation_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o profane_a boldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o carnal_a policy_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o for_o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o politician_n be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heel_n upward_o shake_v they_o against_o heaven_n well_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o to_o remember_v that_o â—very_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v those_o cobweb_n will_v be_v drive_v away_o six_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n god_n will_v manifest_v divine_n call_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nicodemite_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n john_n 3.2_o and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o external_a act_n of_o idololatrical_a worship_n be_v at_o mass_n say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n pure_a the_o priscillianist_n be_v note_v for_o wicked_a dissimulation_n herein_o in_o ezekiel_n we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o man_n commit_v their_o religious_a abomination_n in_o private_a ezek._n 8.8_o now_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o hypocrisy_n to_o light_n external_n profession_n be_v nectssary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o command_n require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a faith_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o seven_o thousand_o in_o ahab_n time_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o outward_a worship_n common_o there_o be_v never_o more_o subtle_a and_o secret_a shift_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o time_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a for_o although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n more_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o more_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o speech_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la hence_o some_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v a_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o bâ—asted_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v these_o secret_a sin_n have_v terrible_a aggravation_n 1._o it_o argue_v a_o mâ—n_z hath_z more_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o welâ—_n therefore_o he_o wouâ—d_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v now_o when_o any_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o bloody_a aggravation_n tremble_v at_o this_o you_o who_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n why_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o so_o close_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a why_o do_v thou_o as_o rachel_n make_v aâ—_n excuse_v to_o cover_v thy_o idol_n all_o this_o argue_v the_o more_o consciousness_n the_o more_o guâ—â—t_a in_o thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o have_v struggling_n and_o conviction_n within_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o light_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n oâ—â—hy_a monitour_n thy_o conscience_n within_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n i_o tell_v thou_o sin_v thus_o against_o conscience_n more_o have_v despair_v than_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n oh_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o they_o live_v thus_o but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o deep_o possess_v though_o happy_o upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a thou_o will_v be_v unclean_a in_o secret_a why_o thou_o be_v afraid_a such_o man_n know_v it_o oh_o thou_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o great_a god_n care_v thou_o not_o though_o god_n see_v thou_o whereas_o thou_o will_v hide_v thyself_o if_o man_n come_v near_o thou_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o coward_n to_o man_n but_o thou_o brave_a it_o to_o god_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v though_o god_n behold_v though_o god_n know_v though_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o matter_n it_o not_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a â—bout_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o of_o all_o david_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a bâ—and_n on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o secrecy_n david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o premediation_n mark_n josh_n 7.11_o how_o joshua_n in_o achans_n sin_n observe_v the_o secrecy_n and_o the_o dissimulation_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o it_o oh_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v consider_v this_o thing_n god_n take_v notice_n with_o how_o much_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n you_o commit_v your_o sin_n and_o none_o never_o know_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v what_o thou_o have_v be_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v thou_o will_v never_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n know_v thy_o down-sitting_a and_o uprise_a whither_o can_v you_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o then_o bewail_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o secret_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o she_o cry_v out_o come_v and_o hear_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4._o prevent_v confusion_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o secret_a sin_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o upbraid_v thou_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o proposition_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o secret_a sin_n what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a god_n will_v reward_v open_o the_o more_o secrecy_n the_o more_o guilt_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o false_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o build_v haâ—_n and_o stubble_n where_o the_o very_a expression_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a denote_v that_o error_n for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v go_v undiscerned_a it_o may_v have_v a_o counterfeit_a pass_n even_o hay_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v think_v gold_n the_o false_a prophet_n may_v get_v elijah_n mantle_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o may_v be_v a_o manifestation_n for_o direction_n and_o illumination_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o shall_v confess_v he_o be_v seduce_v and_o build_v unprofitable_a stubble_n or_o a_o manifestation_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n when_o his_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v and_o like_o adam_n shall_v hide_v himself_o because_o of_o
his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o magician_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o for_o a_o while_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a manifest_a god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o touchstone_n whether_o gold_n or_o counterfeit_a this_o certain_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v about_o what_o we_o teach_v or_o preach_v it_o will_v all_o be_v examine_v again_o god_n will_v discover_v all_o the_o errata_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sharp_a fiâ—e_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n all_o that_o time_n labour_n and_o study_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o concern_v error_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a manifest_a and_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o divulge_v of_o they_o and_o first_o god_n will_v manifest_v all_o those_o hide_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n pride_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v these_o cause_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n or_o overween_a of_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o error_n for_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a god_n will_v teach_v psal_n 25._o the_o valley_n be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v barren_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n hâ—_n that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n a_o man_n must_v have_v that_o modesty_n that_o humility_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o a_o disciple_n rather_o than_o a_o teacher_n paul_n that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o extraordinary_a heavy_a temptation_n to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o secret_a work_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o think_v it_o zeal_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v receive_v great_a ability_n than_o other_o but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v noâ—_n thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-conceit_n or_o no._n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o i_o may_v now_o say_v humility_n be_v that_o miracle_n which_o may_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thy_o way_n be_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o glory_n no_o boast_n in_o thyself_o above_o other_o christ_n symbol_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lamblike_a dovelike_a disposition_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o heart-pride_n and_o pride_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o pride_n in_o clothes_n or_o wealth_n this_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n set_v thou_o on_o high_a and_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o unless_o a_o man_n become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 18_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o write_v after_o many_o heretic_n have_v bâ—en_o bold_a self-conceited_a man_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o church_n call_v themselves_o gâ—ostici_n the_o know_a man_n as_o if_o none_o have_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o they_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o shall_v discover_v this_o root_n under_o ground_n ignorance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n when_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n go_v in_o a_o false_a way_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o peter_n say_v even_o ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o though_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n through_o weakness_n of_o â—heir_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n manifest_v very_o gross_a error_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o plain_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o sâ—udy_v they_o read_v they_o pray_v they_o do_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o tâ—at_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n what_o one_o opinion_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o what_o one_o text_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o such_o i_o say_v as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v rom._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o love_o in_o this_o case_n saeviant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quantis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligere_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o austin_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o thou_o do_v instant_o day_n and_o night_n pray_v to_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n this_o do_v great_o extenuate_v though_o not_o total_o excuse_v thy_o blindness_n may_v make_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o this_o ignorance_n manifest_v to_o thou_o sometime_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o hypocrisy_n the_o scripture_n brand_v that_o for_o a_o heavy_a cause_n sometime_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n only_o can_v manifest_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o many_o bitter_a error_n the_o scripture_n give_v pregnant_a instance_n the_o pharisee_n be_v famous_a for_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v they_o introduce_v and_o now_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o a_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n or_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o often_o maâ—th_v 23.14_o and_o paul_n tell_v of_o man_n that_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o that_o such_o hypocrisy_n shall_v ever_o fill_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o shall_v scatter_v error_n propagate_v falsehood_n to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n as_o they_o go_v to_o build_v babel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n search_v thy_o heart_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n god_n will_v bring_v hide_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o high_a condemnation_n mat._n 24_o 51._o place_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v above_o other_o this_o have_v make_v man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n for_o more_o bitter_a fruit_n have_v grow_v on_o this_o root_n than_o upon_o most_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v that_o excellent_a antidote_n not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o do_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n to_o show_v the_o several_a wicked_a way_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o unruly_a member_n that_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o thou_o once_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o offend_v there_o look_v to_o it_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n nature_n have_v hedge_v it_o in_o by_o tooth_n and_o lip_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v put_v many_o muzzle_n on_o thy_o mouth_n especial_o that_o my_o brethren_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.13_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v if_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v above_o other_o provoke_v
unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n with_o corrupt_a end_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n that_o dishonour_n god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n anger_n against_o a_o people_n for_o barrenness_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n then_o have_v his_o time_n when_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n he_o let_v satan_n loose_a and_o suffer_v this_o red_a dragon_n to_o vent_v his_o dreadful_a poison_n three_o as_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n so_o in_o mercy_n he_o have_v appoint_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n for_o these_o church-burthen_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v be_v far_o more_o heavy_a upon_o god_n people_n than_o state-oppression_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o gideon_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n be_v to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n he_o begin_v with_o god_n first_o judges_z 6.28_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o body_n and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o prescribe_v they_o law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o first_o table_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o they_o be_v talent_n when_o other_o be_v pound_n so_o they_o lie_v more_o heavy_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o bewail_v they_o more_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v egypt_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v sâ—dome_n the_o idolatry_n more_o than_o the_o cruelty_n offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o god_n among_o temporal_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v also_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o his_o church_n that_o this_o hay_n end_n stubble_n shall_v no_o long_o stand_v to_o dishonour_v his_o build_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o tin_n from_o they_o isai_n 1.25_o which_o do_v relate_v to_o their_o church-sinne_n their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o state-sinne_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n you_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v church-reformation_n ezekiel_n 36.25_o as_o well_o as_o temporal_a he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n especial_o god_n have_v those_o time_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o shall_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o or_o justify_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mount_n ezekiel_n 43.10_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a promise_n malachi_n 3_o 3_o where_o upon_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restauration_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v all_o god_n worship_n gross_o pollute_v all_o the_o priest_n have_v defile_v themselves_o now_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o purify_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o defilement_n it_o be_v true_a profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n or_o mere_a atheistical_a politician_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n about_o god_n truth_n they_o make_v advantage_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o serve_v a_o design_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n ministry_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n though_o this_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o corrupt_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o hour_n his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v come_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n will_v so_o over-rule_v enlighten_v and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v such_o a_o hour_n or_o time_n god_n have_v when_o we_o recover_v out_o of_o popery_n then_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v light_a to_o instruct_v do_v cruel_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n now_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o in_o darkness_n yet_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o those_o instrument_n of_o his_o truth_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o run_v its_o race_n god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v be_v open_v there_o be_v many_o person_n before_o luther_n time_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v withstand_v popish_a error_n that_o die_v in_o contradiction_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o awaken_v they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n till_o god_n time_n be_v come_v four_o this_o day_n of_o god_n reveal_v may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n as_o to_o our_o expectation_n god_n may_v suffer_v corruption_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v only_a chaff_n and_o no_o wheat_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v even_o languish_v under_o their_o expectation_n thus_o in_o elijah_n time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o visible_a appearance_n he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pure_a glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o a_o temptation_n be_v he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n but_o what_o be_v seven_o thousand_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v show_v how_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o error_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n in_o it_o they_o be_v like_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v destroy_v donatism_n last_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n pelagianisme_n and_o arianism_n though_o but_o spark_n yet_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o time_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n that_o be_v enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o matth._n 15.13_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n compare_v with_o this_o text_n god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o plant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o plant_v in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n but_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o this_o day_n break_v forth_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o declare_v man_n work_n in_o matter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o christ_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v though_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v respect_n man_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o timothy_n 6.13_o so_o it_o
salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
though_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o do_v perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o david_n grace_n and_o peter_n grace_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n though_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v by_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n total_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o take_v the_o scripture_n say_v up_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o joh._n 2.19_o no_o true_a star_n can_v indeed_o fall_v from_o heaven_n meteor_n may_n thus_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v but_o even_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o work_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o walk_v sermonâ—_n and_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecusecution_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o you_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o forgetful_a or_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o durable_a operation_n then_o humane_a figment_n object_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a objection_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n build_v in_o christ_n church_n will_v abide_v all_o storm_n do_v we_o not_o read_v frequent_o that_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v be_v condemn_v error_n own_v all_o those_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n have_v not_o error_n always_o find_v more_o upholder_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n and_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n worship_n set_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o write_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o word_n trinity_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o those_o oppression_n and_o overwhelming_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v the_o fire_n even_o then_o and_o afterward_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o hide_a by_o black_a cloud_n but_o at_o last_o its_o light_n do_v prevail_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n truth_n always_o be_v extol_v and_o error_n condemn_v but_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v his_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o bone_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o seat_n of_o strength_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bone_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 2._o this_o abide_n or_o decay_v must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n though_o but_o a_o few_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vote_v for_o a_o error_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n deny_v he_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o sunnne_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o art_n it_o be_v far_o big_a that_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v the_o fire_n which_o indeed_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o 3._o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o neither_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v when_o error_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o we_o minister_n see_v we_o be_v builder_n how_o behoveâ—lliâ—_n it_o to_o build_v such_o sound_a solid_a matter_n that_o will_v abide_v oh_o that_o this_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o babel_n or_o jerusalem_n thou_o build_v and_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o at_o last_o but_o second_o of_o instruction_n what_o you_o hearer_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v shall_v live_v and_o abide_v how_o can_v we_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o word_n and_o all_o preach_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n abide_v for_o ever_o with_o you_o well_o know_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a abode_n it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o you_o it_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o you_o do_v you_o forget_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o the_o word_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v alive_a and_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o great_a day_n against_o thou_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v think_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n will_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o word_n then_o consider_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v and_o the_o suitable_a reward_n threaten_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v be_v to_o be_v such_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n but_o will_v be_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n doctrine_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v burn_v then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n even_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 2_o sensus_fw-la he_o shâ—ll_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o work_n it_o be_v so_o that_o as_o metal_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n lose_v its_o dross_n and_o so_o come_v out_o less_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a but_o the_o late_a be_v much_o vex_v and_o first_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o carry_v the_o party_n without_o repentance_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n learned_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o famous_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o superstruct_v many_o evil_a and_o sinful_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n very_o difficult_a even_o as_o you_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o for_o this_o phrase_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o extreme_a danger_n a_o man_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o escape_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
first_o from_o the_o angel_n god_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v intellectual_a substance_n and_o so_o heresy_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o alike_o do_v not_o then_o say_v heresy_n be_v no_o drunkenness_n no_o whoredom_n no_o bodily_a profaneness_n no_o more_o be_v the_o angel_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a sin_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v the_o old_a world_n which_o god_n drown_v with_o water_n all_o mankind_n have_v pervert_v its_o way_n and_o even_o defile_v the_o world_n and_o god_n wash_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o overflow_a of_o heresy_n be_v like_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a world_n last_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o who_o then_o can_v excuse_v or_o plead_v for_o such_o defilement_n the_o sinner_n wherein_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o three_o who_o receive_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n wrath_n most_o signal_o upon_o themselves_o thus_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o my_o text._n to_o open_v this_o truth_n viz._n god_n will_v destroy_v such_o a_o defiler_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o unless_o that_o man_n see_v and_o bewail_v his_o error_n and_o forsake_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o many_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v great_a defiler_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n than_o none_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o they_o to_o make_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v luther_n bewail_v that_o blindness_n and_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popery_n and_o melanâ—thoâ—_n also_o yet_o recover_v from_o it_o so_o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o all_o other_o place_n against_o any_o wicked_a man_n ezek._n 18.21_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a or_o wicked_a man_n leave_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v god_n will_v not_o remember_v his_o former_a iniquity_n yea_o god_n many_o time_n take_v those_o who_o be_v once_o plunge_v into_o damnable_a way_n and_o make_v they_o great_a instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n as_o paul_n once_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n afterward_o a_o zealous_a prosecutor_n of_o it_o austin_n once_o a_o damnable_a manichee_n afterward_o escape_v their_o snare_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o from_o those_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o therefore_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a for_o the_o great_a shepherd_n may_v reduce_v these_o wander_a sheep_n heresy_n second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o ae_z damnable_a heresy_n and_o some_o time_n continue_v in_o it_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o while_n thus_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n take_v this_o away_o and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v it_o and_o general_o they_o err_v in_o this_o fundamental_a they_o take_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o a_o temporal_a one_o and_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a restauration_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a though_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o plunge_v into_o a_o damnable_a way_n have_v this_o difference_n from_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v aside_o man_n first_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o which_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o last_o will_v put_v forth_o itself_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n will_v at_o last_o work_n out_o all_o poison_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n in_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o a_o bruit_n beast_n can_v because_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v work_v so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o spark_n will_v at_o last_o take_v fire_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v much_o overwhelm_v second_o the_o godly_a though_o plunge_v into_o some_o damnable_a error_n yet_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o recover_v they_o which_o will_v certain_o take_v effect_n as_o moses_n expose_v to_o the_o water_n have_v his_o mother_n eye_n upon_o he_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v so_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v plunge_v deep_a in_o evil_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v god_n eye_n and_o god_n hand_n ready_a to_o deliver_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o what_o make_v it_o impossible_a not_o the_o godly_a man_n himself_o alas_o he_o have_v so_o much_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o any_o foul_a error_n by_o the_o same_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o suffocate_v it_o be_v only_a god_n gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n three_o the_o godly_a man_n heart_n be_v not_o common_o so_o obstinate_a and_o sear_v as_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n into_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o they_o feel_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n or_o suspect_v what_o if_o this_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n that_o thou_o maintaine_v what_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_n not_o only_o to_o damn_v thyself_o but_o many_o other_o no_o they_o be_v common_o man_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o grievous_o seduce_v yet_o sometime_o they_o have_v struggle_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o themselves_o they_o bewail_v their_o proneness_n to_o err_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a sin_n the_o godly_a man_n sin_v not_o with_o that_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n that_o other_o do_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o open_v this_o point_n distinguish_v be_v to_o consider_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o false_a doctrine_n some_o be_v only_o in_o accessary_n and_o less_o prinpall_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o build_v bay_n and_o stubble_n their_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o other_o be_v fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a piety_n now_o the_o latter_a be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v certain_o destroy_v i_o know_v it_o be_v that_o question_n which_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n like_o abraham_n ram_n in_o the_o thicket_n what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o parcel_n out_o the_o number_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o call_v they_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v of_o which_o former_o four_o in_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n lyrinensis_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o many_o heresy_n be_v damn_v who_o disciple_n or_o follower_n may_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v evident_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n judas_n vers_fw-la 22._o five_o church_n defilement_n make_v man_n further_o off_o or_o near_o to_o perdition_n as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v better_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v so_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v light_a insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.24_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v
to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n with_o much_o hearty_a affection_n matth._n 11.25_o the_o valley_n they_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o mountain_n though_o high_a but_o barren_a so_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o hindrance_n as_o humility_n be_v a_o furtherance_n lay_v down_o then_o all_o high_a and_o conceit_a thought_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o christ_n school_n yea_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a opinion_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v like_o a_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o he_o prov._n 26.12_o therefore_o say_v he_o lean_a not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o oh_o this_o humility_n will_v preserve_v against_o all_o heresy_n all_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n god_n have_v two_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v another_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n account_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n like_v as_o unto_o his_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n three_o humane_a conceit_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n truth_n because_o it_o set_v itself_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n according_a to_o her_o own_o principle_n it_o make_v weight_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v weigh_v even_o what_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o its_o own_o self_n yea_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o intrude_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v her_o instrument_n the_o socinian_o who_o plead_v to_o have_v she_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o all_o religious_a controversy_n what_o from_o scripture_n have_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v that_o these_o will_v put_v upon_o reason_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n with_o they_o not_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n because_o against_o reason_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n because_o against_o their_o reason_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o direct_a adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o of_o itself_o be_v against_o divine_a truth_n whereas_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o usurp_v over_o faith_n or_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o corrupt_v and_o darken_a through_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o faith_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o lay_v its_o foundation_n than_o reason_n and_o learning_n succeed_v and_o build_n upon_o it_o be_v wonderful_a serviceable_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n say_v paul_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o thus_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o humane_a literature_n while_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o mistress_n be_v of_o wonderful_a use_n but_o when_o with_o hagar_n it_o will_v pride_n over_o sarah_n then_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o some_o adversary_n to_o learning_n object_n that_o learning_n be_v never_o sanctify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o egyptian_n learning_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o sanctify_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o so_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v all_o his_o humane_a ability_n but_o herein_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o repugnant_a because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v itself_o judge_v and_o although_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v against_o sound_a reason_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o it_o such_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposite_a to_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o cavil_n and_o excogitate_v argument_n against_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v man_n who_o have_v less_o part_n and_o learning_n know_v not_o all_o those_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n which_o heretic_n especial_o if_o learned_a and_o subtle_a do_v bring_v forth_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n what_o arminian_n for_o freewill_n what_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o of_o their_o superstitious_a way_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v not_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a against_o they_o only_o it_o may_v shake_v and_o stagger_v their_o faith_n who_o be_v weak_a whereas_o man_n of_o knowledge_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o specious_a colour_n yea_o even_o some_o seem_n anakim_v in_o the_o way_n man_n wisdom_n be_v far_o more_o able_a destruere_fw-la falsa_fw-la then_o probare_fw-la vera_fw-la we_o can_v better_v object_n against_o truth_n then_o by_o faith_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v last_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n man_n have_v the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o side_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o great_a scholar_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v convert_v most_o heretic_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n of_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v man_n good_a elocution_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o that_o hercules_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n by_o some_o heathen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o use_v then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n to_o bewail_v themselves_o god_n choose_v babe_n and_o simple_a one_o rather_o than_o such_o study_v humility_n renounce_v thy_o understanding_n become_v a_o little_a child_n oh_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o so_o confident_a of_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o damn_v thou_o as_o absolom_n hair_n be_v his_o death_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o already_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o about_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v with_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o rational_a man_n the_o other_o with_o affectionate_a man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o neither_o for_o with_o rational_a man_n strong_a demonstration_n and_o scientifical_a probation_n prevail_v exceed_o they_o lay_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o reason_n bring_v a_o rational_a argument_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o cord_n that_o the_o strong_a samson_n can_v break_v now_o many_o time_n man_n of_o strong_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n rhetorical_a as_o the_o earth_n where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v be_v barren_a of_o grass_n and_o
the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o eternity_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n sense_n come_v far_o short_a of_o reason_n because_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o present_a object_n but_o reason_n can_v compare_v past_a and_o future_a thing_n together_o so_o the_o best_a worldly_a reason_n come_v short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n use_v of_o reproof_n to_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n speculative_a or_o practical_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o thy_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a thou_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o more_o crafty_a and_o politic_a than_o thou_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o worldly_a respect_n but_o who_o more_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o all_o thy_o craft_n and_o part_n thou_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o fool_n boast_v not_o of_o thyself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v discover_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o not_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o have_v consider_v the_o two_o diminish_v expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v earthly_a and_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o this_o text_n arise_v from_o the_o affective_a see_v earthly_a wisdom_n do_v deceive_v a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o this_o command_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v a_o fool_n be_v only_a in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v by_o concession_n the_o world_n will_v judge_v all_o true_a scripture_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n wisdom_n be_v a_o real_a folly_n but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n so_o the_o scripture-wisdome_n be_v a_o real_a wisdom_n but_o a_o seem_a folly_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o râ—al_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o david_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o a_o profane_a scoff_a michael_n she_o call_v it_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n but_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v only_a folly_n they_o mock_v and_o deride_v it_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n account_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n make_v a_o man_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o world_n account_n you_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a star_n in_o this_o christian_a heaven_n they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o they_o be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o the_o dirt_n under_o the_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a nature_n though_o they_o have_v those_o ugly_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o bear_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n howsoever_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bark_n at_o they_o to_o prosecute_v this_o folly_n i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o augustine_n division_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o practise_v and_o instance_n how_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v these_o seem_a folly_n first_o the_o very_a way_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o one_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o fool_n come_v from_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a a_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o political_a wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a apophegme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a wisdom_n than_o to_o believe_v god_n speak_v concern_v himself_n for_o who_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a heathen_a philosopher_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la by_o scorn_n yet_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n julian_n that_o wretched_a apostate_n but_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a learning_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v brag_v and_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v all_o the_o learning_n but_o you_o christian_n vestrûm_fw-la est_fw-la infantia_fw-la &_o barbary_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la crede_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la see_v what_o a_o fit_a instance_n this_o be_v they_o say_v christianity_n be_v infancy_n childishness_n barbarism_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o only_o believe_v nazianzen_n first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v abhor_v that_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v of_o their_o master_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quaerendâ—m_fw-la but_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sinful_a distemper_n curiosity_n and_o pride_n in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v adam_n sin_n at_o first_o to_o affect_v a_o knowledge_n not_o vouchsafe_v he_o second_o the_o matter_n believe_v that_o have_v appear_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v crucify_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n work_v salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n this_o whole_a systeme_n of_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a imagination_n lucian_n that_o profane_a dog_n who_o they_o say_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n by_o derision_n call_v christ_n the_o crucify_a god_n therefore_o paul_n have_v that_o expression_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.15_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o the_o heathen_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v it_o and_o herein_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n even_o as_o those_o that_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n hence_o austin_n well_o speak_v of_o seneca_n advice_n to_o set_v some_o wise_a grave_a man_n as_o cato_z before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n say_v he_o must_v propound_v a_o man_n not_o any_o of_o their_o god_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v note_v for_o some_o filthiness_n or_o other_o hence_o he_o in_o terence_n encourage_v himself_o to_o lust_n because_o their_o god_n do_v so_o the_o heathen_n i_o say_v that_o can_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o yet_o will_v deride_v at_o christ_n crucify_v though_o rise_v with_o power_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o admirable_a holy_a duty_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o dispensation_n about_o christ_n god_n show_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o make_v the_o world_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a and_o spread_v this_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v very_o contemptible_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n account_n though_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o confound_a the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o twelve_o man_n and_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a contemptible_a way_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o mustardseed_n less_o than_o other_o seed_n grow_v big_a than_o any_o other_o what_o caesar_n sword_n or_o the_o philosopher_n knowledge_n can_v not_o do_v that_o this_o plain_a preach_v do_v effect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v this_o preach_n
in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bind_v the_o sun_n in_o chain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v its_o race_n now_o though_o this_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n world_n for_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n that_o also_o be_v very_o foolish_a a_o man_n must_v be_v the_o world_n fool_n that_o do_v part_n with_o all_o for_o this_o hope_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o incredible_a paradox_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o resurrection_n for_o this_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n the_o athenian_n so_o famous_a for_o knowledge_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babbler_n a_o trifler_n or_o as_o other_o a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n indeed_o to_o prove_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o example_n in_o nature_n be_v impossible_a though_o learned_a man_n bring_v pleasant_a illustration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o we_o see_v the_o artificer_n can_v turn_v by_o his_o art_n some_o kind_n of_o earth_n into_o curious_a resplendent_a glass_n and_o can_v god_n mueh_o rather_o make_v this_o vile_a corruptible_a body_n glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o three_o and_o that_o chief_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o christ_n world_n and_o all_o that_o practical_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o enjoin_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o folly_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v godly_a though_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n many_o man_n have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a precise_a life_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o can_v abide_v mock_n and_o derision_n which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v expose_v we_o unto_o as_o first_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n must_v live_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n to_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam_fw-la 1.27_o especial_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o transform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o whether_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o world_n fool_n he_o must_v not_o swear_v or_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a and_o run_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o do_v be_v proud_a and_o earthly_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o owl_n among_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a so_o singular_a and_o this_o they_o deride_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v who_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o scorn_v and_o contumely_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n command_n take_v up_o this_o principle_n i_o must_v not_o live_v as_o most_o do_v most_o man_n be_v damn_v most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o i_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n have_v many_o wicked_a brutish_a superstitious_a eustom_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n reign_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o make_v song_n of_o thou_o raise_z lies_z and_o speak_v disdainful_o do_v thou_o still_o persevere_v to_o be_v christ_n fool_n beza_n name_n be_v theodorus_n and_o genebrard_n the_o papist_n he_o by_o scorn_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v as_o caiaphas_n true_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o beza_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o be_v one_o of_o rome_n wise_a man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a zealous_a and_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o lukewarm_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o but_o this_o zeal_n be_v forwardness_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o be_v rashness_n indiscretion_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o wild_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o rash_a zeal_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v so_o of_o any_o more_o powerful_a and_o forward_a practice_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o themselves_o use_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n his_o work_n his_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o by_o thy_o formality_n coldness_n and_o lukewarm_a moderation_n ever_o to_o attain_v heaven_n be_v not_o christianity_n compare_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o mastery_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n strive_v forward_a and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o phil_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o signify_v how_o active_a it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v thou_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o forwardness_n and_o this_o zeal_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n on_o thy_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o will_v trouble_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v then_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v fare_v as_o they_o shall_v who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o press_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v the_o christian_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n or_o sensible_a image_n but_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n so_o worldly_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o sensible_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v upon_o nothing_o visible_a when_o habakkuk_n say_v habak_v 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n his_o salvation_n will_v not_o worldly_a man_n think_v this_o be_v his_o folly_n rather_o than_o faith_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a and_o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o do_v not_o the_o world_n count_v this_o folly_n when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v like_o festus_n not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o ignorance_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a last_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o to_o our_o outward_a undo_n this_o seem_v great_a folly_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v so_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n choose_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n truth_n now_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n do_v the_o world_n account_v this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o his_o life_n as_o the_o persecutor_n tell_v basil_n the_o great_a in_o this_o thing_n indeed_o great_a why_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o mere_a necety_n and_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v so_o and_o so_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o
who_o have_v get_v a_o bird_n tie_v to_o a_o string_n they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o she_o and_o when_o she_o think_v to_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o they_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a wisdom_n and_o a_o overrule_a power_n over_o all_o man_n their_o counsel_n and_o their_o action_n which_o make_v a_o heathen_a call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tennis-ball_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n play_v withal_o and_o handeth_fw-mi hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o express_v it_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o man_n nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n isa_n 37.29_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rider_n or_o sessor_n upon_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n as_o we_o do_v our_o horse_n to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o will_v then_o more_o particular_o appear_v folly_n first_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a orator_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n now_o wherein_o can_v a_o great_a scorn_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o another_o time_n paul_n renounce_v the_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o such_o word_n and_o why_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o so_o then_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o instrument_n god_n do_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o diffuse_v his_o gospel_n truth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n herein_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n that_o so_o all_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o only_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v haman_n account_v it_o that_o all_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o mordecai_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o lay_v aside_o no_o less_o do_v this_o enrage_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a instrument_n so_o great_a and_o mighty_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o choose_v cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o libanius_n the_o great_a scholar_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o heathen_a write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o admire_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o do_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o tremble_v to_o think_v on_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n do_v use_v such_o wise_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v faith_n but_o rather_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o do_v it_o not_o quà _fw-la sapientes_fw-la quà _fw-la oratores_fw-la but_o quâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o samson_n wrought_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o his_o hair_n that_o so_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o samson_n second_o herein_o god_n make_v it_o foolishness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o take_v very_o few_o of_o such_o man_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n save_v grace_n few_o of_o such_o do_v he_o call_v do_v he_o justify_v do_v he_o sanctify_v do_v he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n unto_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o who_o god_n will_v communicate_v grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n he_o have_v choose_v many_o to_o salvation_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n very_o few_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o do_v industrious_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o christ_n solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o to_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o not_o that_o god_n call_v none_o of_o such_o but_o not_o many_o viz._n comparative_o to_o those_o of_o a_o more_o contemptible_a way_n who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a too_o proud_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v pass_v thou_o by_o three_o herein_o also_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n when_o pharaoh_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o foolish_a midwife_n do_v confound_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o bread_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o god_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n to_o overcome_v strong_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o wise_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a astonish_n and_o confound_v of_o man_n worldly_a wise_n then_o by_o such_o foolish_a instrument_n as_o abimelech_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o thus_o by_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a vermin_n do_v god_n plague_v the_o great_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n four_o herein_o do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o all_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v a_o vain_a work_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acomplish_v their_o end_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o root_a out_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o grandee_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o true_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v attempt_v this_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v with_o his_o bare_a heel_n kick_v against_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v such_o fool_n five_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o what_o they_o work_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a work_n but_o a_o deceitful_a work_n they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v such_o foolishness_n do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.18_o compare_v therefore_o
redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o in_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o emptiness_n no_o marvael_n if_o we_o be_v his_o more_o than_o our_o own_o now_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o it_o infer_v duty_n for_o see_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o thou_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o demand_v perfect_a obedience_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o and_o arraign_v thou_o still_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n must_n needs_o answer_v all_o objection_n who_o shall_v impeach_v christ_n who_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a evangelical_a life_n when_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v christ_n then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n so_o long_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n sin_n that_o we_o live_v in_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n in_o our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v slavish_o deject_v because_o of_o sin_n when_o humble_v for_o they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o how_o be_v the_o apostle_n ravish_v always_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n unto_o we_o five_o we_o be_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o we_o he_o order_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n sometime_o he_o call_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n or_o exercise_n we_o be_v in_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n truth_n and_o glory_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o disciple_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o less_o than_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n all_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o suffering_n for_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o say_v the_o people_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o endanger_v thyself_o in_o battle_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v christ_n name_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o my_o wealth_n or_o life_n itself_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v kill_v for_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pity_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o be_v we_o make_v for_o christ_n our_o wealth_n our_o health_n our_o estate_n our_o part_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n they_o do_v then_o attain_v that_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o prefer_v christ_n more_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o shall_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o first_o they_o desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v enamour_a with_o his_o beauty_n all_o which_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o phil._n 2.31_o thus_o faith_n represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v search_v into_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o abhor_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n because_o that_o only_a christ_n hate_v though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a christ_n may_v love_v we_o but_o if_o sinful_a than_o christ_n abhor_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n indeed_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o make_v they_o better_o even_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o but_o no_o fellowship_n of_o approbation_n be_v we_o to_o have_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o you_o may_v read_v then_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n and_o life_n of_o many_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o will_v christ_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o ungodly_a way_n oh_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v so_o now_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o but_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o world_n please_v they_o and_o please_v christ_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n so_o christian_n be_v always_o hate_v oppose_v by_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v love_v they_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o true_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n but_o humble_v himself_o in_o that_o despicable_a way_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v debase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v self-denying_a to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o thou_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o man_n necessity_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o life_n or_o thy_o credit_n but_o these_o be_v for_o they_o let_v then_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a great_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o pretend_v christ_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o carnal_a advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o share_n in_o his_o mediation_n how_o miserable_o do_v esau_n cry_v out_o because_o he_o
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o